former_a riches_n of_o the_o city_n flourish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nation_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o no_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o much_o trouble_n wrought_v it_o nebuchadnezar_n ezech._n 29.18_o how_o much_o alexander_n afterward_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o so_o despair_v of_o the_o win_n thereof_o by_o force_n who_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o but_o these_o waterman_n shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o just_a cause_n at_o rome_n late_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o ancient_a city_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o always_o have_v overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o flourish_a even_o to_o she_o very_o old_a age_n both_o by_o she_o own_o riches_n and_o her_o friend_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o so_o eminent_a excellency_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o destruction_n how_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v dream_v of_o her_o everlastingness_n how_o have_v we_o deceive_v other_o vaunt_a that_o this_o ship_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v how_o unexpected_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o persuasion_n opinion_n and_o vaunt_v such_o a_o force_n have_v this_o wonder_a question_n 19_o and_o shâ—l_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n job._n 2.12_o for_o these_o shall_v wail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o riches_n but_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o do_v cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n yet_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v elsewhere_o ¶_o wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o not_o only_o those_o chief_a purple_a father_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o base_a state_n and_o condition_n behold_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n how_o do_v all_o flow_v in_o exceed_v great_a riches_n in_o every_o country_n very_o much_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n come_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o feign_v to_o sustain_v their_o life_n by_o beg_v from_o town_n to_o town_n lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o riot_n miserable_a common_a people_n who_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o bestow_v money_n on_o beggar_n far_o rich_a than_o they_o themselves_o that_o do_v give_v but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o rome_n to_o enrich_v her_o friend_n in_o these_o day_n how_o bountiful_o &_o liberal_o be_v our_o traitor_n want_v their_o country_n good_n &_o friend_n entertain_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o get_v that_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n abroad_o which_o by_o honest_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o home_n a_o reward_n be_v not_o want_v at_o home_n for_o well_o do_v but_o they_o hate_v true_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o will_v receive_v rome_n make_v these_o man_n rich_a count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o whore_n will_v be_v godly_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n shall_v not_o become_v rich_a by_o her_o wealth_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o aide_n these_o may_v therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o they_o find_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n which_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o practice_v for_o nothing_o for_o some_o be_v too_o full_o mind_v never_o to_o be_v thrifty_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o thus_o far_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o abundant_a joy_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o have_v be_v observe_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o those_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v our_o affair_n on_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a soul_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o dead_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_z wete_z of_o our_o affair_n who_o in_o the_o body_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n eccle._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 63.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o spirit_n call_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n for_o a_o comfort_n in_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o account_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n because_o the_o chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o from_o which_o we_o perceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o joy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o those_o wail_a merchant_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o raâ—her_o for_o likeness_n sake_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ¶_o for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o the_o hebraisme_n be_v more_o significant_a for_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v a_o punishment_n but_o yet_o judgement_n and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o not_o inflict_v rash_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o god_n at_o length_n will_v avenge_v the_o saint_n on_o the_o whore_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v rage_v against_o they_o scotfree_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a angel_n take_v up_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o destruction_n by_o word_n only_o now_o a_o sign_n likeweise_n be_v use_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v peradventure_o because_o he_o be_v that_o first_o who_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o who_o now_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o perform_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o thar_z preparation_n say_v will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o unless_o this_o cast_n of_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_o overthrow_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o what_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a angel_n go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n wherefore_o either_o now_o be_v handle_v the_o same_o overthrow_n or_o he_o whole_o conceal_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v ¶_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n as_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n chap._n 8.8_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v it_o at_o length_n this_o angel_n be_v call_v strong_a take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o type_n propose_v which_o thing_n declare_v a_o admirable_a swiftness_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o no_o more_o repairable_a a_o great_a stone_n by_o his_o weightiness_n fall_v down_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n yet_o with_o a_o great_a if_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o with_o much_o more_o be_v throw_v of_o some_o valiant_a and_o strong_a man_n neither_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v float_v again_o in_o the_o top_n which_o both_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o outward_a force_n have_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a bottom_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v with_o violence_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v any_o more_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v belpev_n lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n you_o say_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n you_o know_v their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o some_o prejudice_n incline_v all_o their_o cogitation_n thereunto_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n take_v it_o so_o rather_o one_o from_o another_o than_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o be_v deliver_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thereunto_o but_o say_v you_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o father_n commentary_n proclaym_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o father_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o receiv_v christ_n than_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v rhat_v which_o you_o first_o propound_v be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o much_o sure_o as_o be_v between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v as_o he_o say_v this_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o not_o for_o that_o they_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o outward_o profess_v it_o they_o carry_v not_o that_o study_n zele_n desire_v towards_o it_o that_o be_v meet_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v blame_v &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o we_o show_v for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n ap._n 2_o 4._o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v most_o firm_o against_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o as_o become_v they_o which_o agree_v certes_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n see_v the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v &_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o great_a second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n most_o desirous_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v god_n will_v send_v antichrist_n because_o before_o antichrist_n come_v man_n studious_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o become_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o speak_v otherweise_v unless_o he_o have_v set_v the_o punishment_n before_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n these_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o soft_a whisper_n unto_o the_o loud_a cry_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o departure_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o defection_n be_v from_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o embrace_v before_o moreover_o these_o man_n defection_n can_v not_o be_v to_o come_v see_v they_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a the_o thessalonian_o have_v see_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o be_v restreyn_v by_o some_o impediment_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o departure_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o let_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o interpret_v himself_o who_o afterward_o express_v that_o which_o here_o he_o cale_v a_o departure_n by_o other_o word_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o other_o departure_n can_v bring_v forth_o this_o mischievous_a evil_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o for_o departure_n from_o it_o he_o will_v send_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o romish_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o excess_n and_o surfeit_v not_o of_o such_o as_o with_o true_a desire_n do_v follow_v the_o truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n which_o shall_v receive_v this_o antichrist_n but_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n &_o also_o do_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a from_o who_o certain_o so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o more_o esteem_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v join_v himself_o first_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receav_v he_o which_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a in_o deed_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o because_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o lamb_n do_v hate_v he_o also_o that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o eschew_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n heghmon_n that_o be_v tail_n and_o give_v he_o what_o reproachful_a name_n so_o ever_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o people_n in_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n sure_o you_o either_o guess_n or_o dream_n you_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n which_o impious_a divinity_n of_o you_o we_o hear_v once_o before_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o antichrist_n durance_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o vain_a the_o second_o which_o you_o say_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v i_o answer_v those_o thing_n already_o speak_v from_o which_o this_o be_v deduce_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o you_o annex_v in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
first_o particle_n be_v proper_o of_o one_o affirm_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o wish_a verb_n let_v it_o be_v do_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v so_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v chap._n 22.20_o it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o diversity_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o signification_n will_v not_o note_v out_o any_o conjunction_n of_o all_o people_n to_o which_o end_n this_o twofolde_a proper_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v amen_n not_o only_o apperteine_n to_o one_o assevering_a but_o also_o supplicate_v and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 28.6_o amen_n so_o do_v it_o the_o last_o expund_v the_o former_a 9_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n itself_o where_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v undertake_v there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o excel_a power_n of_o create_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o exceed_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o power_n be_v first_o declare_v metaphorical_o and_o afterward_o in_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v do_v expound_v what_o alpha_n &_o omega_n mean_v of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o beginning_n and_o end_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o eternity_n which_o thing_n be_v absolute_a nor_o in_o any_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o wit_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o threefold_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 4._o his_o allmightines_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o excellent_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o which_o there_o shine_v no_o less_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n then_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o teach_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o his_o first_o work_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o lessen_v which_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o any_o weariness_n nether_a oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o business_n but_o remain_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o any_o create_a spirit_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n proceed_v a_o most_o mighty_a creator_n a_o most_o faithful_a promiser_n and_o the_o chief_a hovernour_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o john_n the_o person_n also_o call_v have_v great_a weight_n for_o credit_n i_o john_n a_o apostle_n a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o affliction_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ravish_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o man_n speak_v most_o certain_a truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o montanus_n the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n by_o chr._n jesus_n therehy_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o little_o change_v whether_o any_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n as_o th._n beza_n or_o as_o these_o with_o a_o preposition_n all_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n lean_a on_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v interpret_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v not_o together_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o but_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o into_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o part_n from_o he_o patmos_n a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n icarium_n thirty_o mile_n in_o compass_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v palmosa_n as_o the_o latter_a geographer_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o strabo_n it_o have_v nothing_o memorable_a except_o the_o name_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v careful_o even_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o palm_n tree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mention_v so_o great_a plenty_n whereby_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v renown_v whereupon_o this_o name_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o succeed_a age_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o fruitfulness_n munster_n suppose_v that_o patmos_n be_v that_o possidium_n of_o which_o ptolemaeus_n speak_v in_o his_o table_n of_o geography_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o but_o possidium_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n chios_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n chios_n from_o thence_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o island_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n str._n book_n 14._o but_o patmos_n lie_v together_o with_o corasius_fw-la towards_o the_o west_n of_o icaria_n but_o this_o towards_o the_o west_n of_o samos_n strab._n book_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o john_n do_v not_o plain_o mention_v his_o banishement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n sober_o bear_v his_o misery_n not_o proud_o augment_v it_o by_o vain_a boast_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o for_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o john_n of_o his_o accord_n go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o asia_n domitian_n the_o tyrant_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o record_n banish_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o isle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o neighbour_n island_n icaria_n much_o more_o renown_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la as_o strabo_n report_v do_v bestow_v the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o pasture_n on_o the_o soraine_a samian_o 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v man_n capacity_n as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v pronunce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n marck_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 1.23_o and_o again_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o but_o altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholines_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a motion_n see_v that_o the_o agitation_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v torment_fw-mi man_n be_v violent_a and_o fearful_a whence_o the_o possess_a be_v most_o common_o depryve_v either_o of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o strenghtn_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o have_v they_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v possess_v but_o the_o one_o by_o gracious_a incline_n the_o other_o by_o cruel_a constrain_a as_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a ¶_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n see_v of_o this_o th._n bezam_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o
for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o scar_n and_o print_n with_o which_o many_o bishos_n be_v mark_v who_o after_o the_o tempest_n of_o tyrannical_a persecution_n drive_v away_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n than_o so_o many_o triumphant_a bow_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o enemy_n paulus_n neocesariensis_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o sinew_n be_v shrink_v and_o cut_v by_o the_o persecutor_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n other_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o other_o their_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o elbow_n among_o which_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la aegyptius_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v a_o company_n of_o famous_a and_o pick_a martyr_n gather_v together_o theod._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o so_o many_o calamity_n can_v not_o break_v yea_o not_o bow_n never_o so_o little_a now_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o one_o sum_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n of_o any_o excellent_a church_n for_o behold_v a_o angel_n spare_v no_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o labout_a of_o teach_v administer_a the_o discipline_n most_o religious_o suffer_v none_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n either_o keep_v far_o away_o the_o leven_a of_o heretic_n or_o take_v it_o away_o most_o careful_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n undergo_a bold_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n need_v amend_v in_o nothing_o in_o deed_n if_o only_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o godliness_n faint_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v kindle_v continual_o and_o often_o time_n a_o certain_a naked_a profession_n remain_v where_o all_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o dead_a &_o lie_v quench_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v happen_v here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o also_o they_o put_v out_o and_o change_v some_o word_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o faint_v so_o aretas_n but_o the_o first_o word_n set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n but_o these_o reading_n want_v express_a signification_n which_o our_o kooke_n have_v which_o conjoin_v together_o burden_n trouble_n and_o perseverance_n the_o sentence_n become_v much_o more_o weak_a where_o this_o word_n trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o hitherto_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o reprehension_n be_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o first_o love_n of_o which_o even_o a_o light_n slake_v have_v not_o want_v great_a fault_n but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o same_o whole_o how_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v leave_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n be_v like_a to_o those_o widow_n give_v to_o riot_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o although_o this_o loss_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v manifest_a his_o only_a a_o faint_a or_o rather_o no_o care_n and_o a_o very_a great_a negligence_n of_o godly_a duty_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v perceave_v easy_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v this_o coldness_n to_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faithful_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o observe_v diligent_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n to_o which_o forthwith_o he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n do_v so_o languish_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n permit_v some_o of_o his_o floke_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n no_o lawful_a cure_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o christ_n take_v grievous_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o shameful_o for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o true_o love_v when_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v faithful_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v commandment_n to_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o this_o church_n this_o fervency_n wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o altogether_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reprehension_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n rush_v a_o pace_n no_o less_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o our_o body_n have_v continual_o to_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o too_o much_o cure_v of_o this_o &_o none_o of_o that_o the_o ephesian_n retain_v a_o outward_a profession_n neither_o be_v any_o calamity_n able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o now_o teach_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neglect_v those_o thing_n without_o which_o true_a godliness_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o leave_v of_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o when_o john_n have_v be_v send_v away_o into_o pathmos_n doubtless_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n he_o suffer_v not_o either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o decay_v but_o be_v at_o length_n bereave_v of_o so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o detest_a drowsiness_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n although_o not_o of_o that_o city_n yet_o of_o a_o neighbour_n place_n who_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o holy_a discipline_n suffer_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n deliver_v to_o he_o of_o john_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o john_n do_v worthy_o hit_v and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o good_a keep_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 3.23_o but_o howsoever_o the_o history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n fall_v together_o into_o shameful_a negligence_n about_o these_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o we_o find_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v in_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o precedent_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v fervent_a who_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o also_o further_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o flock_n careful_o by_o discipline_n but_o at_o length_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o a_o manifest_a decline_v how_o begin_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n but_o also_o against_o their_o will_n how_o this_o outrageous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n trouble_v cyprian_n we_o may_v see_v from_o his_o epistle_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incumbent_a persecution_n many_o of_o which_o he_o rehearse_v at_o length_n he_o descend_v to_o this_o and_o what_o plague_n what_o stripe_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o no_o not_o the_o confessor_n do_v keep_v discipline_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o exemple_n to_o other_o to_o good_a manner_n epist_n book_n 4._o 4._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o diocletian_a begin_v his_o persecution_n they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o mutual_a contention_n among_o themselves_o these_o thing_n only_o increase_v beiond_a measure_n contention_n and_o threaten_n and_o emulation_n and_o mutual_a grudge_n and_o hatred_n follow_v with_o all_o their_o might_n pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v kingdom_n book_n 8._o of_o hist_n chap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o holy_a discipline_n be_v make_v blunt_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o cut_v of_o such_o noxiour_a herb_n but_o ambrose_n who_o rehearse_v that_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v vanish_v
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
and_o we_o must_v either_o think_v forthwith_o of_o the_o remedy_n or_o some_o great_a and_o lamentable_a calamity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v short_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v that_o be_v convince_v and_o punish_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o punishment_n be_v unprofitable_a where_o word_n be_v silent_a stripe_n be_v fierce_a from_o whence_o chastisement_n be_v well_o call_v discipline_n wherein_o the_o offender_n feel_v pain_n and_o learn_v together_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o long_o and_o spiteful_a contention_n when_o the_o convince_a and_o chastise_a son_n shall_v be_v compel_v will_n he_o will_v he_o to_o singe_v a_o contrary_a song_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o give_v now_o ear_n to_o learn_v then_o to_o expect_v that_o sorrowful_a change_v of_o our_o judgement_n although_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v convince_v already_o see_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n many_o notable_a man_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o at_o length_n he_o fetch_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v rebuke_v so_o long_o time_n without_o fruit_n ¶_o be_v hot_a therefore_o strain_v therefore_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o translation_n persi_v in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v now_o proper_o teach_v that_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o zeal_n forsake_v say_v he_o thy_o lukewarmness_n purge_v out_o all_o the_o romish_a leaven_n that_o thou_o may_v hang_v no_o long_o in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n cast_v away_o for_o his_o sake_n honour_n &_o riches_n who_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v most_o despise_v &_o most_o poor_a let_v faithful_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o several_a congregation_n let_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n &_o rule_n be_v compel_v unto_o diligence_n let_v the_o chaunger_n &_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v repress_v let_v the_o censure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o dispute_v not_o with_o christ_n how_o profitable_o the_o polity_n use_v of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o reprove_v in_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o be_v shear_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v this_o society_n with_o antichrist_n which_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n mind_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o zeal_n which_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v forthwith_o we_o shall_v undergo_v some_o sharp_a chastisement_n ¶_o andrepent_v repent_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o cast_v some_o into_o prison_n in_o turn_v other_o out_o of_o their_o good_n in_o deprive_v many_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o reproach_v &_o traduce_v all_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o anabaptist_n thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o error_n they_o that_o reproove_v thy_o superstition_n teach_v most_o pure_o &_o holy_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o honour_v no_o less_o faithful_o &_o reverent_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v more_o holy_o &_o religious_o of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o most_o firm_a mind_n be_v such_o as_o observe_v most_o his_o decree_n &_o in_o all_o true_a obedience_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a calumny_n whereby_o both_o thou_o have_v deceive_v the_o prince_n &_o also_o have_v procure_v hatred_n to_o thy_o brethren_n but_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o weapon_n be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n &_o to_o they_o hurtful_a above_o all_o other_o repent_v &_o wash_v a_o way_n thy_o former_a offence_n with_o tear_n forget_v thy_o riches_n which_o the_o more_o thou_o love_v the_o more_o pain_n shall_v thou_o feel_v it_o be_v forsake_v with_o much_o ado_n where_o it_o cleave_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n be_v determine_v unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o second_o reason_n persuade_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n take_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o chr._n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n that_o former_a respect_v proper_o the_o ang._n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v why_o open_v he_o not_o the_o door_n &_o go_v straight_o in_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n wherewith_o he_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shute_v above_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v most_o elegant_o &_o most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n &_o we_o in_o which_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o entry_n in_o some_o sort_n stop_v up_o against_o he_o the_o philad_n chur._n in_o which_o once_o flourish_v god_n ordinance_n &_o in_o who_o antitype_n it_o be_v force_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n be_v thrust_v forth_o have_v the_o door_n unlock_v &_o open_v &_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o excommunication_n restore_v whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o shut_v &_o open_v &_o also_o the_o door_n of_o every_o on_o his_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o chr._n may_v pass_v in_o without_o any_o tarry_n for_o where_o good_a heed_n be_v take_v to_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n &_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n man_n be_v admonish_v reprove_v cut_v of_o receive_v again_o &_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v perform_v faithful_o &_o diligent_o with_o the_o regard_n have_v of_o every_o on_o his_o salvation_n all_o door_n &_o bar_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o remove_v &_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o gate_n than_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o but_o when_o as_o england_n be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o romish_a government_n as_o once_o laodicea_n for_o some_o such_o like_a mixture_n &_o have_v not_o any_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n grant_v unto_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o often_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n stand_v knock_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o who_o no_o other_o way_n be_v open_a into_o man_n hart_n they_o by_o the_o word_n who_o power_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v great_a once_o when_o in_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n of_o itself_o less_o mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a raison_fw-fr of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v &_o one_o gatther_v god_n show_v himself_o extraordinary_o bountiful_a in_o invite_v his_o people_n which_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o people_n receave_v no_o less_o loss_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o ordinance_n they_o the_o angel_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o maim_v &_o lame_a be_v spoil_v of_o his_o lawful_a power_n this_o key_n be_v want_v to_o our_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o christ_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o ready_o see_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o be_v we_o they_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o we_o enjoy_v still_o a_o double_a good_a thing_n wholesome_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o go_v in_o of_o chr._n unto_o those_o that_o do_v open_a to_o he_o the_o 2_o be_v their_o most_o sweet_a set_v down_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a solace_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o the_o saint_n perceive_v as_o often_o as_o at_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v in_o &_o sup_v with_o we_o in_o impert_v himself_o most_o bening_o and_o sweet_o even_o as_o he_o bid_v zacheus_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o &_o climb_v up_o on_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o come_v down_o &_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.5_o and_o he_o sup_v not_o go_v away_o scotfree_a who_o do_v give_v they_o that_o thus_o embrace_v he_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o right_a corner_n although_o the_o rainbow_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v include_v with_o this_o compass_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o full_a compass_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o high_a throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o then_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a seat_n or_o situation_n but_o shall_v be_v compass_v only_o with_o a_o long_a circuit_n as_o the_o circumference_n nigh_o the_o centre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o this_o common_a seat_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v his_o compasser_n as_o vow_v and_o perform_v to_o jehovah_n your_o god_n you_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76.12_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o so_o in_o old_a time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o jew_n camp_a numb_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o god_n receive_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o unjust_o as_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o latter_a place_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n the_o proper_a place_n be_v every_o on_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o which_o a_o other_o mark_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o the_o crown_n this_o honour_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n chap._n 1.6_o neither_o do_v he_o adorn_v with_o this_o benefit_n some_o few_o excellent_a faithful_a on_o his_o a_o part_n but_o receave_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n every_o one_o know_v how_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n torment_v the_o interpreter_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n &_o so_o many_o apostle_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o future_a congregation_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o of_o such_o who_o office_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v ch_n 14.3_o &_o 15.7_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n other_o apply_v it_o other_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v all_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o &_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n allude_v to_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n ordain_v by_o david_n from_o god_n into_o 24_o order_n 1_o chr._n ch_z 24._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v distribute_v into_o 24_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o chief_a levite_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o the_o holy_a musician_n ch_z 25._o &_o the_o door_n keeper_n ch_n 26._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n 24_o thousand_o in_o their_o several_a distribution_n ch_n 27._o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n account_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o king_n lot_n who_o affair_n they_o do_v administer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o 24_o order_n not_o without_o cause_n those_o elder_n which_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n &_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_a christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o so_o many_o order_n &_o by_o the_o same_o number_n and_o together_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o number_n of_o 24_o how_o much_o large_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o 12_o patriarch_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n that_o great_a by_o half_a that_o be_v many_o degree_n which_o a_o certain_a measure_n signifi_v indefinite_o exceed_v so_o in_o multitude_n of_o cityzen_n as_o also_o in_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v whence_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o clear_a &_o great_a how_o clear_o make_v david_n the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o office_n be_v describe_v their_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n surpass_v all_o the_o former_a glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o large_a dimension_n accordind_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o when_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v exhibit_v the_o sun_n attain_v to_o his_o height_n by_o who_o brightness_n all_o the_o former_a light_n vanish_v away_o so_o they_o be_v the_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n all_o be_v elder_n not_o because_o of_o their_o feeble_a strength_n &_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n but_o for_o their_o gravity_n worthy_a of_o reverence_n &_o their_o mature_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a present_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o perfect_a man_n &_o of_o a_o confirm_a &_o strengthen_v age_n infant_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a honour_n through_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o of_o future_a hope_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o when_o the_o full_a time_n come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o school_n master_n but_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v call_v elder_n most_o sigificant_o gal._n 3.25_o &_o 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n white_a raiment_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n ex._n 28.40_o which_o office_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v execute_v give_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o golden_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n manifest_v the_o solemn_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o king_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v their_o crown_n but_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o where_o they_o will_v show_v plain_o their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o to_o these_o the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o royal_a majesty_n who_o crown_n be_v never_o put_v off_o except_o when_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n when_o their_o bare_a head_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o themselves_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v and_o they_o have_v nor_o aretas_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o sort_n who_o also_o have_v 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v hitherto_o the_o body_n the_o gift_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v first_o of_o protection_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n god_n in_o fearful_a manner_n do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o contempt_n tyranny_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o singular_o belove_a spouse_n and_o at_o length_n they_o do_v feel_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o vengeance_n recompense_v abundant_o with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v witness_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n god_n have_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o extend_v even_o unto_o these_o time_n in_o so_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o oppress_v his_o saint_n without_o punishment_n
have_v err_v and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o ¶_o and_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n of_o a_o allure_a form_n and_o full_a of_o humanity_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o sincerity_n what_o wonderful_a cunning_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o those_o superstitious_a in_o this_o thing_n who_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v in_o feign_a courtesy_n but_o well_o speak_v hildegardis_n of_o they_o they_o be_v gentle_a say_v she_o but_o great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n holy_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o clear_a matter_n also_o how_o can_v the_o barbarous_a arabian_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o so_o many_o country_n in_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a humanity_n they_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o a_o willing_a apostasy_n where_o fierce_a cruelty_n plain_o show_v itself_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o fight_v then_o in_o serve_v miserable_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o therefore_o this_o superaboundant_a gro_v of_o hair_n show_v that_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o shall_v glory_v very_o much_o in_o this_o ornament_n count_v it_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v agarenes_n of_o agar_n sarahs_n maid_n and_o this_o name_n be_v often_o in_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o be_v necessary_o to_o report_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o write_v sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 6._o leaf_n 177._o b._n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o glorious_a 1_o chron._n 5.10.19_o &_o 27.31_o &_o long_o before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v psal_n 83.7_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a and_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v principal_o call_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ismaelite_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o offspring_n úlesse_v that_o they_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n these_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o southeast_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o name_n also_o at_o length_n pass_v the_o other_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a with_o foreign_a writer_n at_o last_o be_v make_v a_o name_n patronymicall_a even_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o former_a bâ—t_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n be_v they_o call_v saracene_n from_o sarah_n herself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o after_o their_o offspring_n from_o agar_n seem_v more_o vile_a then_o that_o it_o can_v fit_v their_o enrich_v estate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v both_o their_o stomach_n and_o wealth_n grow_v the_o maid_n be_v refuse_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n and_o afterward_o will_v be_v call_v sâ—racenes_n for_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o by_o the_o mâ—dianâ—tes_n the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o agarenes_n who_o now_o be_v call_v saracene_n take_v to_o themselves_o false_o the_o name_n of_o sarah_n that_o forsooth_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o dame_n from_o whence_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n name_n because_o that_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o themselves_o wrongful_o &_o unjust_o which_o thing_n do_v cause_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o sarak_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n thievish_a or_o rob_v man_n for_o what_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a nation_n will_v take_v unto_o they_o a_o reproachful_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o hierome_n be_v near_o to_o the_o original_n thereof_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v envy_v they_o that_o name_n or_o call_v it_o perverse_a be_v doubtless_o most_o fit_a and_o far_o the_o meet_a for_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o sara_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o other_o word_n qedar_n who_o first_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v concur_v unto_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sarahqedar_fw-mi &_o by_o contraction_n sarah_n and_o in_o chaldee_n saraq_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o saream_n arabian_n for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sarean_a jsraelite_n not_o that_o they_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o sarah_n but_o when_o as_o the_o maid_n child_n be_v their_o dame_n gen._n 16.2_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dame_n as_o of_o the_o maid_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v be_v boundman_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o this_o name_n impudent_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o at_o large_a for_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n if_o peradventure_o my_o labour_n can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v themselves_o this_o name_n from_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o reputation_n be_v not_o also_o the_o western_a locust_n proud_a of_o the_o name_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o carmelites_n be_v name_v the_o munke_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o who_o honorius_n iii_n take_v away_o their_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n give_v they_o a_o white_a one_o and_o call_v they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o name_n of_o virginity_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n which_o colour_n be_v not_o spot_v see_v polyd._n virgil_n book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o of_o invent._n afterward_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a family_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n philippus_n florenticus_n medicus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o to_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o those_o religious_a yea_o dommicus_n &_o franciscus_n from_o which_o fountain_n flow_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n glory_v in_o the_o same_o marry_o their_o patroness_n i_o bring_v for_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legende_n which_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o convince_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dominicus_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o i_o relate_v a_o fable_n unto_o you_o when_o bless_a dominicus_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hold_v three_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v they_o against_o the_o world_n who_o his_o mother_n meet_v quick_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n pride_n conveteousnesse_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o these_o three_o spear_n then_o the_o virgin_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n say_v most_o dear_a son_n have_v thou_o compassion_n and_o moderate_v thy_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o stay_v thy_o anger_n my_o son_n and_o wait_v a_o while_n for_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n wander_v every_o where_n and_o shall_v subdue_v it_o under_o thy_o dominion_n i_o will_v give_v also_o a_o other_o servant_n to_o he_o for_o a_o help_n who_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o faithful_o to_o who_o her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v pacify_v and_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v see_v who_o thou_o will_v
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
it_o have_v the_o relative_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjunction_n aretas_n read_v as_o our_o copy_n but_o this_o diversity_n change_v not_o the_o meaning_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o a_o other_o three_o angel_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o nip_n antichrist_n with_o most_o grievous_a word_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o he_o this_o angel_n be_v martin_n luther_n that_o begin_v open_o to_o traduce_v antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 1517_o who_o detest_v this_o infection_n more_o bitter_o by_o how_o much_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n here_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o troublous_a sermon_n and_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o work_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o do_v flame_n with_o a_o certain_a fiery_a heat_n yea_o he_o come_v some_o time_n to_o that_o fervency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o from_o foul_a and_o unchaste_a similitude_n many_o desire_v a_o great_a moderation_n and_o modesty_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o inward_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o great_a drowsy_a disease_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v vehement_o deal_v rough_o and_o sting_v they_o of_o which_o labour_n he_o receive_v happy_a fruit_n man_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o his_o warning_n and_o see_v in_o what_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o his_o snare_n assoon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o salutary_a truth_n a_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o stir_v but_o a_o wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o without_o noise_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o part_n do_v manifest_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v by_o this_o very_a great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o sermon_n ¶_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o deal_v in_o earnest_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v find_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o consequent_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o two_o sequent_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o a_o double_a subject_n the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n the_o beast_n simple_a and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v worship_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o thing_n his_o image_n the_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a who_o see_v further_a and_o worship_v the_o present_a beast_n for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o ancient_a image_n renew_v in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o but_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o receive_v the_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v mark_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o humble_a service_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o prince_n peer_n the_o whole_a rout_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n why_o then_o be_v the_o order_n change_v &_o the_o first_o place_n give_v to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n to_o which_o the_o second_o be_v before_o as_o which_o place_n belong_v to_o man_n of_o less_o recken_n chap._n 13.16_o sure_o that_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o those_o defender_n may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n much_o more_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o this_o token_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o grecian_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n by_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 13.17_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n part_n especial_o greece_n also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v worship_v who_o never_o see_v the_o beast_n 10_o he_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o worship_n both_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n make_v by_o antanaclasis_n or_o reciprocation_n unto_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v signify_v wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n as_o therefore_o man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v no_o less_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v mix_v for_o they_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o or_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v wicked_a man_n by_o poisonned_a drink_n as_o once_o the_o athenian_n &_o other_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n but_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a wine_n mix_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v pour_v in_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v although_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n but_o that_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o will_v have_v divers_a pure_a wine_n to_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o mixture_n do_v much_o soon_o cause_v drunkenness_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n water_n be_v mingle_v alay_v the_o strength_n of_o pure_a wine_n which_o temper_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o very_a great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n let_v therefore_o the_o mix_a pure_a wine_n be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o thing_n more_o proper_o do_v note_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v of_o sodom_n a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n whereof_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ashy_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o stink_a lake_n a_o visible_a mark_n doubtless_o of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o know_v to_o their_o enemâ—â—s_n ¶_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o the_o smoke_n be_v take_v for_o fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o least_o shall_v see_v always_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v continual_a also_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o repeat_v again_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o earnestness_n
touch_v the_o place_n they_o will_v wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n but_o by_o this_o so_o exact_a description_n he_o take_v away_o all_o halt_n from_o they_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o whore_n her_o so_o express_v nothing_o out_o by_o babylon_n seven_o hill_n seven_o king_n flourish_a power_n and_o at_o length_n destruction_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v safe_a final_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n do_v most_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o some_o special_a city_n and_o namely_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o this_o whore_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n to_o weet_v pergamus_n before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o worthy_o bellarmine_n that_o opinion_n be_v reject_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o rome_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o whore_n as_o tertullian_n expound_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n and_o quaest_n 11._o to_o algasia_n bellarmine_n touch_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o adversary_n confess_v what_o therefore_o let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v invent_v a_o double_a crafty_a shift_n for_o themselves_o one_o of_o the_o place_n a_o other_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n that_o albeit_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n when_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n rule_v but_o now_o she_o be_v not_o since_o she_o become_v christian_a and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n see_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o snare_n for_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n they_o must_v also_o needs_o grant_v the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o beast_n the_o very_a antichrist_n this_o also_o bellarmine_n yield_v and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yield_v it_o the_o truth_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n from_o v._o 16._o after_o well_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o true_o he_o speak_v of_o hatred_n we_o shall_v examine_v at_o that_o place_n from_o his_o confession_n we_o have_v that_o both_o the_o whore_n be_v rome_n &_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o den_n at_o rome_n see_v he_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v carry_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n show_v a_o very_a great_a conjunction_n &_o nigh_o familiarity_n of_o both_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o set_v upon_o &_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o bear_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o horse_n on_o who_o he_o sit_v certain_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n rome_n be_v set_v so_o far_o from_o her_o saddle_n shall_v walk_v on_o foot_n humble_a &_o base_a who_o have_v so_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o remove_v to_o byzantium_n where_o they_o be_v not_o far_o secodly_a as_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o absurd_a be_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v heathenish_a rome_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o that_o antich_n the_o beast_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o about_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o not_o conceive_v a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o shall_v the_o beast_n when_o he_o come_v bear_v the_o whore_n be_v dead_a so_o many_o age_n before_o for_o the_o whore_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v 1300._o year_n &_o how_o much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o before_o antich_n shall_v come_v these_o be_v dream_n &_o whole_o monster_n of_o bear_v &_o sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o such_o subterfuge_n couple_v these_o 2._o thing_n by_o so_o unseparable_a a_o band_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v both_o to_o seek_v antichr_n else_o where_o then_o at_o rome_n &_o also_o to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v this_o whore_n at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o needs_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o place_n &_o time_n but_o when_o shall_v this_o time_n begin_v for_o this_o yet_o have_v some_o doubt_n sure_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whore_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o this_o beast_n &_o by_o his_o help_n and_o authority_n place_v in_o dignity_n and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a which_o though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n leo_n will_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o pre-eminence_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o excel_v through_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o religion_n rome_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o ample_a authority_n through_o divine_a religion_n then_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o although_o be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n thou_o have_v extend_v the_o fraunche_n of_o thy_o empire_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v less_o that_o which_o warlike_a labour_n have_v put_v under_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n have_v subdue_v likewise_o prosper_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la rome_n be_v of_o peter_n the_o seat_n which_o in_o honour_n pastoral_n be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n head_n what_o by_o the_o right_n martial_a she_o do_v not_o possess_v yet_o she_o by_o religion_n hold_v free_a therefore_o this_o one_o common_a type_n minister_v a_o necessary_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n love_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o till_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v altogether_o stop_v wherefore_o the_o spirit_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o go_v on_o yet_o to_o clear_a thing_n that_o for_o who_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o may_v have_v the_o noon_n sun_n a_o helper_n if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v then_o see_v the_o sit_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a declare_v peculiar_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o both_o and_o first_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o colour_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n head_n and_o horn_n the_o colour_n be_v of_o scarlet_a make_v read_v by_o the_o little_a worm_n coccus_n wherefore_o this_o beast_n be_v honourable_a shine_v with_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o king_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a for_o this_o same_o colour_n be_v attibute_v to_o most_o grievous_a sin_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a say_v isaiah_n chap._n 1.18_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a colour_n which_o can_v be_v wash_v of_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o shed_v blood_n which_o wickedness_n among_o the_o rest_n seem_v most_o horrible_a woe_n see_v not_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v who_o foot_n king_n do_v kiss_v and_o who_o do_v most_o cruel_o murder_v christian_n not_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o through_o all_o the_o dominion_n but_o that_o colour_n have_v not_o please_v chief_o the_o romish_a court_n at_o all_o adventure_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n may_v set_v before_o the_o world_n a_o visible_a show_n of_o this_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n touch_v which_o thing_n see_v a_o most_o fine_a epigrame_n of_o theod._n beza_n second_o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n how_o fruitful_a a_o increase_n of_o a_o naughty_a thing_n long_o ago_o the_o head_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 13.1_o now_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o primacy_n be_v chief_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o carry_v on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o time_n add_v daily_a other_o the_o heap_n whereof_o
they_o which_o of_o late_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v overcome_v mauritius_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o emperor_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v he_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o chapter_n 11_o 11.12_o this_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o victory_n which_o the_o lamb_n wrong_v from_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o see_v that_o they_o kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n cause_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o by_o resist_v but_o also_o by_o detest_a the_o romish_a imposture_n and_o by_o embrace_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n itself_o why_o mind_v he_o not_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v unwares_o the_o lamb_n chariot_n for_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o belong_v to_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n to_o make_v great_a state_n of_o a_o realm_n favourable_a to_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_o to_o accompany_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n a_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n than_o a_o prisoner_n and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n receive_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o in_o reward_v the_o whore_n from_o his_o virtue_n he_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v nevertheless_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o short_o ¶_o and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o called_z and_o choose_v faithful_a the_o christian_a sauldier_n mauritius_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o it_o please_v he_o not_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o then_o we_o have_v these_o horn_n declare_v by_o this_o war_n no_o less_o notable_a mark_n towards_o their_o end_n than_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v know_v here_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o other_o race_n that_o come_v between_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v hitherto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o of_o the_o whore_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n &_o the_o same_o flourish_a in_o this_o verse_n water_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v nation_n of_o every_o tongue_n obey_v rome_n the_o empress_n so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o water_n do_v come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o become_v a_o swell_a flood_n jer._n chap._n 47.2_o and_o of_o right_n do_v they_o attribute_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o often_o change_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o of_o wave_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n who_o troublous_a motion_n be_v great_a then_o of_o any_o arm_n or_o straigth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o say_v the_o orator_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whore_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n she_o have_v once_o while_o her_o age_n &_o favour_n be_v flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o old_a age_n shall_v disfigure_v her_o forehead_n with_o wrinkle_n they_o shall_v become_v far_o more_o shallow_a &_o narrow_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o nation_n &_o tongue_n be_v say_v two_o for_o one_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v nation_n of_o divers_a tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n declare_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o how_o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o common_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o compl._n edition_n which_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n follow_v do_v read_v and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n himself_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n contrary_a unto_o aretas_n read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o theod._n beza_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o very_a many_o copy_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o foreshow_v here_o the_o spirit_n understand_v that_o calamity_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 16.10.11_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o beast_n show_v himself_o a_o helper_n for_o to_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o false_a read_n who_o fall_n he_o shall_v take_v so_o grievous_o and_o immoderate_o that_o he_o shall_v gnaw_v his_o tongue_n for_o exceed_v great_a grief_n furthermore_o john_n see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n at_o what_o time_n she_o come_v forth_o to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n when_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o separate_n of_o company_n which_o they_o will_v have_v when_o so_o great_a a_o concord_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n endevour_v to_o establish_v from_o this_o place_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v rome_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v say_v he_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o lean_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o corrupt_a read_n but_o why_o dare_v he_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o with_o so_o great_a praise_n he_o extoll_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v authentical_a alone_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o seek_v all_o corner_n which_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v avoid_v he_o know_v pardon_n will_v easy_o be_v get_v of_o the_o council_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o they_o for_o the_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a antecedent_n be_v masculine_a because_o by_o these_o horn_n man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o so_o all_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o at_o length_n to_o torment_v she_o with_o the_o last_o slaughter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v peradventure_o the_o commendation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o for_o there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v many_o emperor_n together_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o ten_o first_o emperor_n be_v famous_a for_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o pope_n so_o contrariwise_o nigh_o his_o end_n the_o ten_o last_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a hatred_n to_o the_o whore_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n but_o i_o say_v the_o last_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o pope_n cease_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o his_o horn_n who_o now_o they_o be_v count_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o he_o by_o who_o rome_n shall_v utter_o perish_v but_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o these_o horn_n agree_v in_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n neither_o indeed_o will_v the_o turk_n if_o he_o know_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v safe_a our_o army_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n take_v you_o a_o example_n o_o christian_n from_o that_o victory_n at_o karesta_n a_o few_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o overcome_a you_o run_v away_o headlong_o by_o a_o sudden_a terror_n why_o when_o the_o turk_n sle_z and_o leave_v their_o camp_n and_o tent_n three_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o field_n without_o any_o keeper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v run_v with_o violence_n into_o a_o most_o desperate_a flight_n some_o man_n in_o time_n past_o know_v not_o to_o use_v doubtful_a victory_n but_o after_o the_o
crown_v our_o defection_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o your_o constancy_n if_o you_o speedy_o repent_v not_o with_o sempiternal_a ignominy_n among_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o therefore_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n then_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v principal_a apostate_n and_o many_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n or_o no._n chapt._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v of_o antichrist_n come_v we_o give_v demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o refutation_n which_o serve_v to_o moderate_v all_o the_o question_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o lest_o this_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v purposely_o handle_v shall_v complayn_n that_o it_o be_v naked_a &_o empty_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a one_o reason_n or_o two_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o these_o we_o draw_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o first_o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v disclose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o both_o of_o these_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o also_o that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o latter_a draw_v this_o evil_a with_o it_o as_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v therefore_o come_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o neither_o shall_v the_o disclose_v stay_v long_o after_o the_o defection_n whereunto_o it_o be_v straight_o annex_v the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v short_o after_o forthwith_o come_v this_o mischief_n to_o light_n but_o this_o departure_n begin_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o interprete_v it_o and_o it_o have_v prevail_v now_o through_o many_o age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v say_v erewhile_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n be_v forsake_v and_o man_n fall_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o god_n as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 16.11_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o other_o prophet_n also_o speak_v continual_o need_v therefore_o must_v antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v see_v the_o conjoin_a sign_n &_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n have_v reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n many_o age_n second_o that_o impediment_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o which_o only_o hinder_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o revel_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thing_n while_o john_n live_v for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17.10_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o one_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v then_o be_v the_o sixth_o king_n with_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o fall_v because_o a_o seven_o king_n &_o head_n shall_v after_o succeed_v neither_o do_v many_o reign_n together_o with_o one_o head_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o shall_v as_o well_o susteyn_a the_o empire_n for_o his_o part_n as_o any_o one_o other_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o present_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o fall_v out_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o john_n than_o that_o weighty_a burden_n which_o hitherto_o do_v restreyn_a be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o converse_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n three_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrough_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v of_o necessity_n the_o birth_n can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o do_v vex_v so_o betimes_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o otherwise_o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o breed_n in_o the_o body_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o youngling_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o king_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o these_o be_v dream_n if_o the_o apostle_n scarce_o repress_v he_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o which_o come_v after_o and_o which_o have_v less_o piety_n knowledge_n study_n diligence_n who_o gift_n also_o decay_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o make_v way_n for_o the_o speedy_a rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o now_o come_v we_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n about_o this_o matter_n long_o enough_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o feeble_a then_o long_o and_o tedious_a thus_o it_o go_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n which_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o late_a man_n have_v suppose_v the_o ancient_a man_n you_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_o cyprian_a jerom._n gregory_n one_o judas_n lactantius_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o florence_n the_o late_a be_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n jllyricus_n chytreus_n luther_n bulinger_n musculus_fw-la and_o in_o follow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v i_o answe_v twofold_a first_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v not_o in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o first_o rise_v &_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n remain_v a_o mystery_n after_o his_o disclose_v apoc._n 17.7_o who_o person_n be_v manifest_a but_o not_o his_o wickedness_n and_o original_n eor_fw-la the_o mystery_n be_v take_v away_o if_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o god_n kingdom_n though_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk_n 17.20_o so_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v mat._n 13.25_o neither_o be_v they_o perceive_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v but_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o which_o way_n they_o grow_v shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o move_v doubtless_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o his_o ingenious_a disposition_n have_v much_o rather_o that_o his_o vicar_n shall_v invade_v man_n privily_o whereby_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o more_o unwares_o than_o that_o rush_n upon_o they_o with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o sign_n for_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o moreover_o when_o you_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o time_n and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a which_o the_o say_v ancient_a and_o late_a man_n do_v mention_v be_v not_o one_o come_v in_o some_o day_n because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o hour_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o part_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o one_o and_o see_v you_o have_v omit_v many_o your_o proposition_n be_v make_v diverse_a way_n absurd_a and_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n that_o hang_v thereon_o second_o i_o answer_v several_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o ancinet_n father_n from_o who_o word_n we_o do_v more_o then_o probable_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 6._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o for_o certain_a to_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o vexation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o
temporal_a thing_n than_o the_o serpent_n have_v without_o dust_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o centurie_n writer_n exact_o to_o know_v the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v as_o it_o be_v for_o your_o papist_n to_o know_v the_o very_a day_n do_v not_o you_o reckon_v 1335._o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o unknown_a day_n have_v no_o long_o place_n than_o till_o antichrist_n come_v mark_v 13.32_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.33_o your_o refutation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o first_o number_n be_v not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o his_o name_n &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o antic_a not_o from_o the_o second_o but_o i_o will_v be_v no_o long_o now_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o return_v again_o to_o you_o &_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o strive_v for_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o first_o bear_v i_o ask_v this_o onething_n of_o you_o whither_o be_v he_o then_o or_o no_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o be_v i_o thus_o convince_v it_o then_o be_v the_o impediment_n take_v away_o which_o only_o hinder_v his_o come_n as_o jerom_n even_o now_o affirm_v then_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n as_o gregory_n do_v avouch_v then_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a priest_n such_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n confident_o say_v whosoever_o cale_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 194._o unto_o mauricius_n but_o if_o he_o that_o desire_v such_o a_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n see_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v at_o that_o time_n now_o look_v you_o how_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o answer_v to_o chytreus_n who_o make_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n especial_o because_o gregory_n at_o this_o time_n establish_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o you_o bring_v forth_o one_o ambrose_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n i_o answer_v sure_o chytreus_n err_v that_o though_o antichrist_n to_o be_v some_o year_n young_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v he_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a but_o do_v so_o bear_v his_o age_n that_o as_o a_o other_o cupid_n he_o always_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o child_n for_o the_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o second_o rise_v whereby_o he_o revive_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o aeson_n of_o a_o old_a man_n become_v a_o young_a so_o he_o from_o youth_n return_v to_o his_o cradle_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o have_v he_o then_o account_v first_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a but_o you_o so_o deny_v his_o birth_n as_o you_o add_v year_n to_o antichrist_n &_o take_v none_o away_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v inheritance_n for_o a_o ward_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v too_o late_o out_o of_o his_o wardship_n four_o you_o come_v to_o luther_n who_o make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o antichrist_n one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 600._o a_o other_o with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 1000_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_a emperor_n and_o make_v war_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v therefore_o thou_o luther_n also_o waste_v deceive_v antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o thou_o suppose_v sure_o you_o so_o defend_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o theft_n to_o avoid_v the_o crime_n shall_v open_o cry_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v but_o for_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n have_v he_o play_v the_o thief_n before_o you_o fear_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o shall_v afterward_o come_v which_o will_v search_v out_o the_o high_a origine_fw-la of_o antichrist_n five_o bullinger_n so_o expound_v that_o number_n 666._o as_o to_o design_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n come_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 763._o to_o which_o you_o answer_v and_o right_o that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n not_o of_o his_o time_n though_o from_o hence_o your_o cause_n have_v but_o little_a help_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o then_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v before_o which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o false_o do_v avouch_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v six_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o antichrist_n come_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o move_v hereunto_o by_o bernard_n authority_n who_o say_v after_o many_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v revel_v serm._n 6._o of_o psal_n 90._o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o bernard_n suspicion_n be_v false_a as_o be_v cyprian_n jeroms_n gregory_n in_o their_o time_n for_o he_o suspect_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o second_o that_o there_o be_v worse_a pope_n without_o any_o comparison_n in_o the_o former_a age_n than_o in_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o you_o fayrlie_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o apostasy_n go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n despise_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n both_o of_o antichrist_n approach_v &_o reign_v than_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o hypocritical_a impiety_n licentious_o range_v abroad_o you_o will_v have_v bernard_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o suspect_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o near_o and_o not_o present_a otherwise_o he_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a or_o any_o other_o papist_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o say_v see_v they_o be_v worse_a in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o his_o first_o birth_n do_v not_o now_o begin_v but_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o long_o before_o now_o only_o he_o be_v exstant_fw-la and_o thus_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o have_v dispute_v this_o question_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v at_o noon_n day_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o horizon_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o neither_o rose_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n as_o one_o affirm_v nor_o at_o nine_o as_o the_o second_o nor_o at_o ten_o as_o the_o three_o avouch_v by_o the_o very_a like_o argument_n you_o and_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chapt._n 4._o against_o the_o first_o demonstration_n from_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n of_o the_o time_n yield_v great_a abundance_n of_o light_n illustrate_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n to_o darken_v this_o same_o have_v prepare_v six_o thick_a cover_n which_o he_o cale_v demonstration_n under_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o so_o many_o certain_a sign_n as_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n come_v whereof_o two_o do_v go_v before_o namely_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o do_v accompany_v it_o namely_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 4._o and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o know_a persecution_n two_o do_v follow_v namely_o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v perform_v we_o will_v help_v therefore_o this_o blind_a man_n if_o god_n will_v and_o with_o a_o faithful_a hand_n will_v pull_v the_o scale_n from_o his_o eye_n if_o so_o he_o will_v suffer_v it_o for_o a_o groundwork_n of_o the_o first_o demonstration_n you_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v write_v mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a
of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o behold_v the_o true_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n although_o he_o shall_v not_o refreyn_n from_o this_o wickedness_n of_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o shall_v also_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v apoc._n 13.15_o and_o he_o be_v that_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o bloody_a colour_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n springle_v on_o he_o but_o that_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v the_o more_o outrageous_a by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sowl_v be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o conjoint_a destruction_n of_o both_o be_v cruel_a than_o the_o perdition_n of_o one_o whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antichrist_n cruelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o prison_n sword_n wild_a beast_n fire_n burn_a iron_n melt_a lead_n or_o any_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o either_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tyrant_n exercise_v this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o torment_n whereof_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n flee_v from_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o feel_v pain_n sharp_a than_o death_n apoc._n 9.6_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o straightway_o at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o any_o gibbet_n or_o flame_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n rage_v apoc._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v surpass_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o many_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n have_v our_o heretic_n kill_v these_o 10_o or_o 15-yere_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n then_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v burn_v of_o the_o heretic_n perhaps_o in_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v rather_o suffer_v it_o than_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o many_o country_n have_v lose_v church_n patrimony_n and_o country_n itself_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n invade_v they_o i_o answer_v whereas_o now_o you_o be_v resist_v &_o some_o of_o you_o while_o they_o oppugn_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o your_o pope_n he_o rage_v yet_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a feud_n against_o the_o truth_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o yea_o with_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v but_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o corporal_a persecution_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o other_o for_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v jezabel_n child_n with_o death_n apoc._n 2.23_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sour_v which_o do_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 13.10_o final_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n apoc._n 16.4.5.6_o neither_o be_v this_o divine_a recompense_n to_o be_v call_v a_o persecution_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n or_o to_o take_v from_o thief_n &_o robber_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o that_o betray_v the_o country_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n your_o wickedness_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o your_o treason_n murder_n poisonning_n cutthroat_n boldness_n subtle_a plotting_n against_o prince_n unto_o which_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o often_o accomplish_v they_o with_o overmuch_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o of_o you_o to_o loose_v your_o head_n these_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o your_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o crown_n these_o be_v trophy_n or_o sign_n of_o your_o victory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o which_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o persecution_n may_v more_o increase_v daily_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o other_o than_o you_o suppose_v second_o you_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20.8_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o which_o say_v they_o suffer_v it_o nor_o you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o infer_v it_o can_v say_v when_o it_o begann_v i_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v perteyn_a nothing_o unto_o any_o vexation_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o gog_n &_o magog_n antichrist_n be_v slay_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o battle_n neither_o shall_v the_o last_o affliction_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o you_o false_o do_v often_o avouch_v but_o by_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o survive_v antichrist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o antichrist_n property_n be_v to_o invade_v with_o all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n not_o with_o open_a and_o display_v flag_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o matter_n with_o very_a great_a silence_n and_o privy_o which_o be_v art_n fit_a for_o secret_a ambush_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v espy_v of_o al._n moreover_o when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n needs_o must_v the_o affliction_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a part_n and_o so_o not_o most_o notorious_a apoc._n 13.3_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o to_o deserv_v no_o reprehension_n beside_o his_o persecution_n be_v special_o spiritual_a which_o easy_o deceive_v the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o eye_n whereupon_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o discern_v either_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o unto_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o appear_v or_o when_o his_o persecution_n shall_v begin_v yet_o this_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o it_o be_v uncertayn_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o plague_n because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v or_o that_o a_o fire_n consume_v &_o devour_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o how_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o grow_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v now_o how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o apocalypse_v by_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o that_o beginning_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o straightway_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8._o for_o then_o the_o bar_n be_v burst_v the_o roman_a ambition_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v in_o then_o begin_v error_n and_o superstition_n of_o every_o
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o oecumenius_n say_v among_o other_o interpretation_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o thaâ—_n we_o say_v that_o he_o quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o receive_v to_o weet_v god_n well_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n judge_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n so_o interprete_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v after_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o heap_v together_o interpretation_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n several_o of_o certain_a nation_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o chap._n 24._o but_o see_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o same_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n as_o chap._n 25.8_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o full_a restore_n be_v yet_o look_v for_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v pass_v in_o those_o small_a deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o this_o people_n long_o ago_o especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a note_n of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v next_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v visit_v leviathan_n that_o long_o and_o crooked_a serient_a and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o isaiah_n chapter_n 27._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v not_o the_o babylonian_a for_o he_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o the_o seaâ—_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o turk_n who_o likeweise_v our_o holy_a apostle_n john_n agreable_o unto_o it_o call_v a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n this_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o long_a serpent_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v spread_v and_o extend_v so_o far_o abroad_o and_o no_o less_o inst_o say_v to_o be_v crooked_a if_o anâ—_n do_v consider_v well_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o knob_v head_n to_o be_v in_o greece_n macedon_n thracia_n and_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n his_o some_o what_o stretch_v out_o body_n to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v at_o this_o day_n anatolie_a afterward_o his_o belly_n bow_v &_o go_v in_o circuit_n by_o syria_n &_o phoenicia_n as_o dionysius_n write_v most_o elegant_o of_o the_o gulf_n issicus_n as_o a_o dragon_n cruel_a in_o look_n be_v wrap_v about_o round_o creep_v slow_a last_o of_o all_o his_o tail_n follow_v with_o a_o long_a train_n through_o egypt_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o lybia_n and_o gather_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n this_o serpent_n go_v not_o with_o straight_a pass_n but_o bow_v himself_o into_o many_o crooked_a circuit_n thrust_v forward_o his_o very_a body_n who_o be_v he_o that_o behold_v this_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o stretch_v itself_o in_o length_n as_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o crooked_a wind_a may_v not_o perceive_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o vain_a subtlety_n but_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v that_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v represent_v to_o we_o there_o be_v add_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n or_o whale_n how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n pontus_n and_o propontide_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o serpent_n &_o leviathan_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o turkish_a name_n then_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o these_o two_o thing_n say_v thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v leviathan_n with_o his_o most_o sharp_a sword_n the_o next_o chapter_n begin_v by_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a so_o john_n in_o this_o place_n next_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n add_v this_o resurrection_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 37._o chap._n of_o ezechiel_n where_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o dry_a bone_n the_o slay_v and_o the_o grave_n they_o the_o jew_n afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a ability_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o ruin_n than_o have_v the_o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sinew_n flesh_n skin_n spirit_n than_o a_o future_a restore_n at_o length_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a an_o well_o come_v as_o almost_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o do_v open_v your_o grave_n &_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n o_o my_o people_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n our_o dwell_a place_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n moreover_o that_o resurrection_n which_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o but_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o furthermore_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o unite_n together_o of_o judah_n &_o ephraim_n which_o those_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n join_v together_o into_o one_o do_v declare_v which_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o israelite_n neither_o also_o past_a but_o to_o come_v as_o that_o happiness_n show_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n great_a than_o any_o that_o the_o day_n past_a can_v challenge_v but_o how_o do_v that_o agree_v that_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v the_o conquer_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o unless_o that_o here_o the_o resurrection_n go_v before_o in_o john_n in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o daniel_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o those_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n awoke_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.23_o for_o many_o be_v not_o all_o but_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v set_v between_o the_o general_a and_o this_o resurrection_n he_o attribute_v also_o the_o chief_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o justify_v other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o labour_n pass_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o for_o their_o present_a travel_n and_o industry_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v say_v he_o shall_v shine_v not_o they_o which_o teach_v long_o a_o go_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o that_o of_o hosea_n 13_o 14._o belong_v also_o to_o this_o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o free_o use_v so_o express_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
say_v paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o behold_v the_o way_n to_o deliver_v from_o contempt_n these_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n with_o which_o youth_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o once_o the_o prophet_n go_v adorn_v who_o hairy_a garment_n have_v more_o estimation_n with_o all_o man_n than_o the_o silk_n &_o vain_a paint_n of_o other_o those_o wicked_a man_n &_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v together_o with_o jehu_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v enter_v in_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o from_o the_o company_n unwares_o do_v show_v what_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o say_v they_o will_v that_o make_v man_n have_v with_o thou_o you_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o make_v man_n ask_v what_o that_o make_a man_n will_v have_v but_o their_o tongue_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o wicked_a custom_n their_o desire_n to_o know_v do_v show_v abundant_o what_o authority_n &_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o secret_o whereupon_o when_o the_o message_n be_v know_v assure_o they_o create_v he_o king_n who_o the_o make_a man_n have_v anoint_v for_o king_n the_o baptist_n with_o his_o leather_n girdle_n &_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n himself_o get_v authority_n either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o show_n of_o earthly_a riches_n &_o honour_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v they_o frog_n fall_v from_o the_o air_n therefore_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o chr._n by_o which_o alone_a our_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v appear_v otherwise_o very_o deform_v whatsoever_o clothes_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o eye_n salve_n of_o old_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o medicine_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v while_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n the_o name_n remain_v chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o physician_n have_v use_v abondance_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o blindness_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spittle_n of_o chr._n &_o of_o earth_n io._n 9.6_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o who_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o &_o to_o be_v knead_v into_o one_o lump_n they_o profit_v nothing_o asunder_o for_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v particular_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n &_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynes_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruictfull_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o table_n to_o mix_v &_o compound_v together_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o shall_v see_v &_o they_o that_o sce_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v do_v possess_v we_o so_o whole_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a and_o heavenly_a for_o o_o angel_n will_v thou_o have_v devise_v a_o reformation_n take_v whole_o our_o of_o thy_o own_o brain_n unless_o thou_o have_v swell_v full_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n overlook_v thy_o decree_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v into_o counsel_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o amend_v of_o thing_n confirm_v after_o what_o exemple_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v our_o matter_n be_v fall_v down_o correct_v and_o amend_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n no_o where_o be_v hear_v either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n upon_o who_o credit_n the_o thing_n establish_v may_v rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o i_o believe_v thou_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o synod_n even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v more_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v away_o o_o angel_n thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o eye_n salve_v in_o thou_o till_o thou_o shall_v be_v mollify_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spittle_a and_o subdue_v into_o a_o linament_fw-la depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o confutation_n to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o from_o hence_o be_v conpound_v that_o eye_n salve_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o endue_v thou_o with_o that_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v thou_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o who_o not_o only_o unskilful_o but_o also_o ungodly_a cry_n out_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o shop_n christ_n will_v not_o faith_fw-mi forth_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o eye_n salve_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o both_o abundant_o whereby_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o then_o the_o medicine_n be_v threefould_v gold_n against_o poverty_n which_o earthly_a riches_n ease_v not_o white_a raiment_n against_o nakedness_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hide_v not_o eye_n salve_n against_o blindness_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v not_o away_o from_o which_o now_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o riches_n where_o of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o angel_n boast_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a ambrose_n prate_v unwise_o for_o those_o riches_n rest_v not_o on_o christ_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o will_v buy_v gold_n of_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o vain_a if_o before_o the_o angel_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v all_o his_o treasure_n place_v in_o christ_n alone_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n whosoever_o believe_v true_o and_o renounce_v all_o other_o righteousness_n john_n 6.48_o rom._n 3.7_o therefore_o o_o ribera_n draw_v rather_o water_n out_o of_o a_o pumeise_n stone_n then_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o place_n but_o such_o trifle_n of_o thy_o do_v fall_v of_o themselves_o down_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n and_o first_o from_o the_o chastise_v of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v a_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n whosoever_o be_v either_o among_o son_n or_o among_o the_o reprobate_n if_o he_o receive_v no_o son_n who_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v spare_v never_o so_o little_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o child_n to_o escape_v uncorrected_a therefore_o a_o chastisement_n be_v at_o hand_n unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o and_o that_o very_o grievous_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o do_v show_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o comfort_n in_o a_o bitter_a affliction_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o strike_v as_o if_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v son_n who_o he_o beat_v with_o so_o cruel_a punishement_n lest_o through_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o time_n now_o to_o strive_v and_o to_o contend_v with_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o alarm_n of_o christ_n
false_o brag_v of_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glori_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a man_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n but_o then_o chief_o the_o sea_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o water_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n eye_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n cast_v the_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v when_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o preeminence_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o the_o sea_n note_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n the_o clergy_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n those_o holy_a man_n be_v far_o from_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v yet_o they_o unwares_o give_v a_o notable_a increase_n to_o it_o by_o this_o their_o constitution_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o one_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v this_o then_o especial_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o before_o but_o because_o now_o first_o he_o can_v be_v see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n ¶_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n such_o be_v his_o rise_n his_o integrall_a part_n be_v first_o his_o head_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v in_o ch_z 12.3_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o they_o both_o for_o these_o head_n be_v hill_n and_o king_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.9_o 17_o he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o ten_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o horn_n which_o ten_o crown_n be_v ten_o king_n chap._n 17.11_o yet_o nevertheless_o differ_v in_o two_o sort_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n first_o in_o the_o crown_n with_o which_o these_o be_v adorn_v as_o which_o do_v note_v out_o king_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o supreme_a menage_n of_o thing_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o such_o adorn_v but_o this_o honour_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.3_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n establish_v she_o the_o empress_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o king_n and_o province_n they_o have_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o hill_n of_o this_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o face_n of_o thing_n antichrist_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o rome_n but_o shall_v have_v her_o seat_n in_o some_o other_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o crown_n which_o before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o head_n now_o for_o a_o new_a respect_n be_v tranfer_v to_o the_o horn_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v when_o john_n write_v chap._n 17.12_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n even_o before_o john_n be_v bear_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a spread_v with_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o chap._n 12.3_o therefore_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o shall_v one_o do_v well_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o but_o final_o what_o be_v these_o horn_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o first_o christian_n emperor_n of_o count_v who_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a way_n one_o of_o every_o several_a by_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o who_o power_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a empire_n or_o that_o of_o the_o west_n into_o which_o catalogue_n do_v come_v constantine_n the_o great_a constantine_n coâ—stans_n constantine_n his_o son_n julianus_n jovianus_n valentinianus_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o theodosius_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o while_o these_o ten_o do_v reign_v the_o beast_n be_v defend_v excellent_o &_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v which_o at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o time_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n which_o those_o predecessor_n have_v get_v honorius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o theodosius_n suffer_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o although_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alaricus_n he_o abide_v at_o ravenna_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o dare_v not_o succour_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v where_o be_v his_o father_n valiantness_n which_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n enemy_n in_o so_o great_a number_n even_o in_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n be_v there_o now_o any_o aid_n but_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v whereby_o the_o former_a emperor_n remove_v so_o far_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o rome_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o full_a accord_n and_o in_o every_o part_n more_o agreeable_a from_o a_o conjoin_v reckon_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o chronicle_n writer_n thus_o they_o be_v number_v 1_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o constantine_n constans_n constantius_n his_o son_n 3_o julianus_n 4_o jovinianus_n 5_o valentianus_n and_o valens_n 6_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o 7_o theodosius_n the_o first_o with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o son_n 8_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 10_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o concern_v who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v we_o with_o word_n out_o of_o season_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n heinous_a wicked_a and_o unheard_a that_o i_o make_v those_o first_o christian_a worthy_n the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v he_o now_o at_o length_n become_v a_o member_n and_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n who_o of_o late_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n who_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o michael_n who_o drive_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n may_v hold_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o other_o unwitting_o and_o through_o ignorance_n constantine_n advance_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n to_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o further_a antichrist_n even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v but_o rather_o whole_o to_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n against_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o adorn_v advaunce_a &_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o he_o ignorant_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v lend_v he_o his_o help_n be_v not_o his_o first_o beginning_n hide_v even_o from_o the_o most_o sharpsighted_a certain_o see_v most_o holy_a man_n have_v offend_v some_o time_n most_o grievous_o and_o that_o deliberate_o it_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o man_n have_v unwarre_n bestow_v their_o labour_n ill_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o detract_v the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v from_o any_o most_o excellent_a man_n &_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n interpreter_n who_o bend_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o glad_o who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o may_v agree_v more_o fit_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o slander_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v
every_o thing_n with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v these_o ten_o first_o emperor_n as_o image_n by_o which_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a ¶_o and_o have_v set_v on_o his_o head_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o ornament_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o horn_n to_o wit_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v put_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o name_n be_v the_o arrogant_a brag_n of_o the_o romish_a particular_a church_n that_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v true_o be_v ignorant_a as_o speak_v the_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o entherus_n likewise_o that_o they_o can_v but_o err_v and_o be_v count_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v as_o martin_n the_o v._o publish_v in_o a_o bulle_n give_v at_o constance_n &_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o the_o article_n of_o peter_n of_o oxford_n many_o such_o name_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v rome_n bear_v on_o her_o head_n have_v they_o for_o her_o own_o and_o glori_v in_o the_o same_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n see_v caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarm._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 4_o 2_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o libard_n the_o whole_a form_n be_v of_o the_o libard_n which_o be_v the_o female_a of_o the_o panther_n a_o untamed_a beast_n most_o adverse_a to_o man_n leap_v up_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tear_v his_o image_n in_o paper_n see_v basill_n in_o his_o serm._n of_o the_o accept_v of_o per_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o same_o basill_n write_v this_o and_o the_o tiger_n only_o of_o all_o beast_n almost_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o spot_v the_o rest_n have_v each_o one_o their_o proper_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n these_o spot_v seem_v to_o touch_v those_o vice_n and_o foulness_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o those_o bishop_n can_v the_o blackamoor_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o libard_n his_o blue_a spot_v then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v well_o oh_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a jeremy_n chap._n 12.23_o be_v not_o the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a christian_n who_o image_n they_o can_v bear_v themselves_o be_v most_o foul_a worshipper_n of_o other_o image_n be_v they_o not_o deform_v above_o all_o other_o man_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o their_o first_o beginning_n be_v find_v forger_n belie_v false_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n furthermore_o afterward_o simoniac_n homicide_n atheist_n most_o wicked_a magician_n most_o foul_a adulterer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n final_o cover_v with_o all_o those_o abomination_n which_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v than_o they_o to_o commit_v neither_o be_v these_o the_o reproach_n of_o adversary_n but_o true_a crime_n touch_v every_o of_o which_o and_o far_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o spot_a beast_n show_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o forsake_v his_o turpitude_n than_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v she_o spot_v but_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o spot_v the_o libard_n otherwise_o call_v panther_n be_v very_o skilful_a to_o get_v their_o prey_n for_o as_o pliny_n write_v they_o report_v that_o by_o their_o sweet_a smell_n all_o beast_n be_v entice_v but_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o crabbed_a look_v of_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o be_v hide_v he_o take_v they_o sudden_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o other_o sweetness_n do_v not_o rome_n likewise_o by_o a_o certain_a reverend_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sweet_a favour_n allure_v they_o that_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o hid_v the_o diformity_n of_o her_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o monstrous_a filthiness_n which_o she_o foster_v until_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o proselyte_n in_o her_o snare_n the_o bear_n foot_n be_v smooth_a long_a broad_a tear_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o nail_n or_o go_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a stability_n join_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o have_v any_o monarchy_n no_o not_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n thou_o of_o long_a continuance_n equal_v the_o year_n of_o this_o yet_o she_o stand_v by_o her_o bear_n foot_n continue_v so_o long_o a_o time_n by_o cruelty_n his_o lion_n mouth_n note_v his_o terrible_a fierceness_n devour_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lament_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v declare_v more_o plain_o than_o my_o word_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o beast_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o panther_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o outragiousnes_n therefore_o be_v he_o compact_v of_o all_o join_v together_o which_o once_o do_v compete_fw-it to_o all_o the_o monarchy_n several_o dan._n 7.4.5.6_o ¶_o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n thus_o far_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o receive_v first_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n power_n be_v a_o inset_v strength_n authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o other_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o both_o and_o his_o throne_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o dragon_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o business_n at_o least_o by_o his_o procurour_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o by_o himself_o &_o betimes_o indeed_o the_o dragon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v take_v order_n for_o a_o successor_n put_v the_o beast_n in_o possession_n before_o his_o expulsion_n for_o diocletian_a live_v at_o nicomedia_n maximian_n at_o mediolanum_n in_o the_o which_o place_n both_o of_o they_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n rome_n empty_a for_o the_o beast_n maxentius_n hold_v it_o after_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o condition_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v who_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o throne_n for_o himself_o but_o shall_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n constantine_n come_v to_o visit_v rome_n afterward_o and_o find_v the_o throne_n possess_v of_o a_o other_o go_v to_o byzantium_n call_v since_o constantinople_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n when_o as_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v molest_v continual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v near_a to_o bring_v aid_n and_o more_o ready_a for_o every_o opportunity_n abode_n at_o mediolanum_n or_o at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n so_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n whereby_o at_o length_n that_o which_o let_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o now_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n which_o receive_v rome_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o none_o neither_o do_v account_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o receive_v of_o any_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o dragon_n do_v pursue_v the_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v like_o a_o enemy_n before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v beget_v furthermore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beneficiarie_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o of_o constantine_n neither_o hold_v rome_n by_o his_o donation_n as_o he_o boast_v false_o and_o impudent_o but_o only_o by_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v get_v rome_n begin_v from_o that_o day_n to_o be_v famous_a rather_o for_o the_o pope_n palace_n then_o for_o the_o emperor_n court._n and_o indeed_o it_o grow_v very_o quick_o and_o her_o power_n wax_v great_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o
will_v have_v they_o exercise_v by_o her_o only_a authority_n for_o when_o she_o have_v bereave_v leo_n isaurus_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o her_o idolatry_n she_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o both_o what_o her_o mark_n be_v for_o which_o she_o so_o eager_o contend_v and_o with_o how_o great_a peril_n man_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o some_o indeed_o be_v before_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o in_o force_n of_o bind_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v either_o all_o equal_a or_o in_o age_n a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o to_o the_o former_a mark_n we_o have_v adjoin_v the_o numeral_a name_n latino_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v here_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o few_o word_n this_o name_n be_v most_o ancient_a who_o know_v it_o not_o which_o notwithstanding_o lie_v dead_a for_o many_o age_n till_o the_o emperor_n translate_v their_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n then_o it_o somewhat_o revive_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o pond_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v not_o still_o call_v roman_n say_v he_o but_o latin_n but_o this_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o common_o use_v or_o so_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o mark_n whereupon_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n evagtius_fw-la do_v use_v the_o same_o very_o spare_o or_o no_o where_n rather_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n they_o call_v it_o old_a rome_n &_o the_o province_n they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o but_o after_o when_o at_o length_n the_o second_o beast_n turmoil_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v &_o limit_n be_v appoint_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n &_o the_o western_a be_v by_o a_o common_a name_n call_v latin_n as_o appear_v by_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o chalchocondilas_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o thenceforward_o for_o the_o greek_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o they_o challenge_v this_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o themselves_o but_o now_o the_o chiefty_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o otherweise_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10._o however_o therefore_o these_o and_o many_o other_o superstition_n be_v in_o use_v many_o year_n before_o antichrist_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bond_n to_o tie_v man_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o put_v they_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o brand_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n do_v you_o dispute_v against_o the_o true_a mark_n stablish_v rather_o our_o opinion_n by_o your_o empty_a oppugnation_n than_o do_v it_o the_o least_o hurt_n but_o what_o mark_v do_v yourself_o now_o feign_v unto_o we_o forsooth_o some_o positiv_n mark_v which_o antichrist_n shall_v devise_v but_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v know_v until_o he_o come_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a mark_n and_o all_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n evident_o say_v then_o antichrist_n must_v either_o go_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o must_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whither_o of_o the_o two_o we_o make_v it_o here_o will_v come_v again_o that_o admirable_a journey_n into_o all_o land_n in_o his_o three_o year_n space_n &_o a_o little_a more_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n against_o the_o public_a persecution_n or_o though_o the_o performance_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o legate_n there_o will_v i_o believe_v be_v more_o travel_n and_o business_n than_o can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o little_a a_o space_n chapt._n 12._o of_o antichrist_n generation_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o antichrist_n you_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o say_v be_v erroneous_a some_o probable_a othersome_a sure_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n among_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n of_o origen_n and_o sulpitius_n probable_a be_v those_o of_o damascen_n irenaeus_n hippolytus_n ambrose_n augustine_n prosper_n theodoret_n gregore_o bede_n rupertus_n aretas_n richard_n and_o anselmus_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o i_o now_o therefore_o repeat_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n upon_o what_o author_n you_o rely_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o you_o see_v these_o who_o you_o esteem_v for_o chief_a witness_n in_o all_o question_n partly_o to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n partly_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o no_o sure_a argument_n why_o do_v you_o whole_o depend_v i_o pray_v you_o upon_o their_o word_n as_o it_o wree_v upon_o some_o divine_a oracle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n willing_o to_o follow_v blind_a guide_n especial_o such_o as_o himself_o ackowledge_v to_o be_v blind_a awake_v then_o at_o last_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v antichr_v rather_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o than_o from_o they_o which_o have_v scarce_o see_v any_o shadow_a portraiture_n of_o he_o but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o count_v most_o certain_a of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v chief_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n both_o which_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v teach_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v he_o have_v reign_v now_o many_o age_n at_o rome_n to_o weet_v since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v and_o yet_o the_o iwe_n submit_v not-unto_a he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v chief_o for_o they_o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o memory_n past_a which_o never_o relate_v any_o jew_n to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n certain_a that_o there_o never_o shall_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o invade_v by_o open_a force_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a regiment_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o nine_o whereas_o so_o many_o head_n the_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v the_o sagenes_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o porphyry_n seat_n that_o ever_o they_o willing_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o while_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v all_o these_o your_o trifle_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o those_o engine_n which_o the_o spirit_n minister_v and_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o you_o confirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v cief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v john_n 5.43_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o take_v common_o the_o proper_a antichrist_n they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v as_o be_v most_o sure_a by_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o thing_n fore_o speak_v the_o other_o they_o will_v ready_o and_o studious_o follow_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la of_o one_o cuziba_n and_o a_o certain_a syrian_a mention_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 21._o rerum_fw-la rom._n and_o elsewhere_o of_o other_o such_o like_a deceiver_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wrong_o wrest_v to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o apostle_n do_v describe_v second_o you_o bring_v that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o